to_o be_v minister_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v servant_n unto_o he_o §._o 45._o of_o argument_n for_o angel_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o '_o forementioned_a point_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a by_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o angel_n over_o christ_n church_n 1._o argument_n angel_n be_v style_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o which_o title_n imply_v superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o answ._n 1._o those_o title_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n rather_o than_o their_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o other_o they_o who_o have_v dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o set_v on_o throne_n be_v among_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a these_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o creature_n 2._o if_o authority_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n be_v only_o deputative_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o message_n or_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o king_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n have_v 2._o argum._n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o of_o persia_n and_o graecia_n dan._n 10._o 13_o 20._o now_o prince_n have_v subject_n put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o persia_n and_o graecia_n be_v then_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o mean_v be_v angel_n they_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o cambyses_n or_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o alexander_n of_o graece_fw-la 3._o argum._n michael_n the_o angel_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10._o 12_o 21._o answ._n indeed_o michael_n be_v style_v a_o archangel_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 83._o 4._o argum._n evil_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o why_o may_v not_o then_o good_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o evil_a angel_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v which_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n put_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o become_v their_o slave_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n no_o not_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n 5._o argum._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n answ._n though_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n a_o member_n to_o their_o head_n so_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v per_fw-la force_n make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a almighty_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o under_o 2._o the_o question_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o point_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n how_o base_o and_o unworthy_o do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v do_v notwithstanding_o put_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o angel_n so_o do_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v col._n 2._o 18._o that_o pretence_n be_v style_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o be_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v will-humility_n and_o hypocritical_a humility_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n against_o god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 13._o and_o against_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n to_o make_v pretence_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v too_o ranâ—…ly_o of_o intolerable_a insolency_n angel_n themselves_o who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o not_o due_a unto_o they_o have_v utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n rev._n 19_o 10_o &_o 22._o 9_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v worship_n angel_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n in_o the_o he_o put_v all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o what_o bishop_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n or_o let_v my_o church_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o let_v we_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gaâ—…_n 5._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o slavish_o put_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o let_v we_o reserve_v ourselves_o free_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o let_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n §._o 47._o of_o add_v this_o clause_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o correlative_a whereof_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n world_n go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n namely_o the_o femmine_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v there_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o restrictive_a epithet_n to_o come_v though_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereon_o yet_o do_v it_o most_o especial_o intend_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25_o so_o god_n in_o special_a give_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o world_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o god_n first_o beget_v be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v actual_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o another_o world_n a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o christ_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n accomplish_v all_o the_o type_n shadow_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v himself_o the_o world_n thet_z be_v account_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o may_v further_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
because_o he_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o so_o general_a a_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o lord_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_v before_o god_n contemplate_v he_o yea_o further_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o hiâ—…_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v god_n face_n that_o which_o be_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o §._o 78._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o see_v god_n the_o foresay_a point_n of_o see_v god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v see_v he_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o heathen_a it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n style_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v see_v of_o son_n of_o man_n moses_n desire_v this_o as_o a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n exod._n 33._o 18._o and_o jacâ—…b_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o that_o favour_n name_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 30._o this_o honour_n and_o favour_n have_v all_o true_a believer_n this_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n sight_n of_o god_n 1._o make_v man_n fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a where_o they_o see_v god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o unholy_a and_o holy_a god_n see_v they_o both_o but_o the_o unholy_a see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a do_v 2._o it_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o please_v god_n instance_n enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 3._o it_o imboldn_v against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o make_v saint_n endure_v any_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 27._o for_o by_o see_v god_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n 4._o it_o much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v even_o in_o death_n itself_o witness_v the_o case_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o sight_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v possess_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o content_n joy_n and_o delight_v that_o possible_a can_v be_v psal._n 16._o 11._o visio_fw-la and_o 17._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o sweetness_n the_o fullness_n the_o happiness_n thereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v ravish_v therewith_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 79._o of_o holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o see_v god_n the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o see_v god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o holy_a one_o christ_n himself_o term_v those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o holy_a all_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o see_v god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 30._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o isa._n 6._o 5._o ezek._n 1_o 29._o dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v holy_a this_o they_o who_o best_o know_v god_n do_v with_o much_o earnestness_n profess_v isa._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 4._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o treble_v of_o the_o word_n â—…oly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…oly_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o withal_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n holiness_n now_o nothing_o make_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n as_o holiness_n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o afford_v we_o access_n to_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n hester_n beauty_n please_v ahashuerah_n therefore_o she_o have_v access_n to_o he_o hest._n 5._o 6._o no_o beauty_n no_o decking_n can_v make_v any_o woman_n so_o gracious_a in_o man_n eye_n as_o holiness_n make_v saint_n in_o go_n 1._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o good_a incitation_n to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o the_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hereabout_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o this_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o by_o two_o negative_n the_o first_o deny_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o holiness_n god_n can_v be_v see_v the_o second_o deny_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v without_o holiness_n see_v god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a these_o three_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o without_z no_z man_n of_o the_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o unholy_a one_o defile_v this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n themselves_o thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o unholy_a man_n so_o as_o these_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v our_o happiness_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o be_v thâ—…n_v not_o be_v happy_a 2._o this_o manifest_v the_o great_a damage_n which_o unholy_a person_n bring_v to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v even_o of_o see_v god_n without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a comfort_n in_o god_n gracious_a presence_n no_o sound_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o our_o good_a yea_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o celestial_a glory_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v this_o all_o be_v it_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o but_o from_o this_o deprivation_n of_o â—…eeing_v god_n follow_v in_o this_o world_n horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a merciless_a and_o remediless_a the_o school_n raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o subjection_n to_o hellish_a torment_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a vengeance_n but_o that_o dispute_n be_v in_o this_o place_n needless_a in_o that_o
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
reckon_v among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o angel_n 4._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o be_v once_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o still_o retain_v that_o image_n 5._o dicuntur_fw-la god_n so_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o canaan_n dialect_n style_v god_n psa._n 82._o 1._o 6._o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v they_o psa._n 97._o 7._o and_o translate_v go_n 6._o cherubin_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o cherub_n take_v indefinite_o import_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o be_v angel_n set_v out_o when_o a_o resemblance_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o be_v creature_n hier._n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v and_o of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o youth_n 28._o 7._o seraphim_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o and_o only_o twice_o attribute_v to_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o the_o title_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n seraphim_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v attribute_v 32._o to_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bit_n and_o sting_v the_o people_n to_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o angel_n be_v call_v citat_fw-la seraphim_n either_o from_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n isa._n 6._o 6._o or_o else_o more_o indefinite_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psa._n 104._o 4._o 6._o 8._o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v style_v a_o wateher_n dan._n 4._o 13._o be_v a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v the_o plural_a number_n 4._o watcher_n be_v use_v dan._n 4._o 17._o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o continual_a watch_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o constant_a continual_a care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v saint_n from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a saint_n have_v enemy_n which_o continual_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o do_v they_o some_o mischief_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o good_a angel_n therefore_o continual_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o continual_a watchfulness_n angel_n 16_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o 9_o holy_a one_o so_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o there_o these_o two_o title_n watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v which_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o practice_v holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 10._o god_n host_n angel_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 32._o 2._o psa._n 103._o 21._o luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 12._o 7._o 11._o throne_n this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o aliique_fw-la many_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n apply_v it_o to_o angel_n for_o throne_n proper_o take_v be_v royal_a seat_n make_v for_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o magnificence_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n b_o many_o judicious_a divine_n take_v this_o word_n throne_n to_o be_v use_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o god_n especial_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o heaven_n 14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o plural_a number_n may_v be_v use_v but_o apply_v to_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n to_o other_o creature_n thus_o tropical_o throne_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o sit_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n 12._o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o 16._o have_v confer_v such_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n on_o angel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a title_n throne_n imply_v have_v also_o give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o wicked_a one_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o for_o execute_v great_a vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v good_a angel_n have_v dominion_n for_o procure_v and_o effect_v great_a good_a 13._o principality_n this_o title_n be_v somewhat_o more_o special_a than_o the_o former_a dominion_n 16_o indefinite_o and_o general_o note_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n it_o be_v 3._o 1_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n do_v oft_o set_v some_o of_o they_o over_o particular_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o person_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o evil_a angel_n eph._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 15._o because_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o special_a jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n 14._o power_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n potestas_fw-la have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o be_v our_o english_a word_n power_n oft_o use_v as_o joh._n 10._o 18._o where_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o where_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o land_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d object_n these_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o devil_n eph_n 6._o 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o answ._n the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a respect_n this_o great_a title_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n too_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a title_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v these_o 1._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a thereunto_o devil_n have_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a permission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o 2._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o saint_n especial_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o their_o good_a but_o devil_n be_v over_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
do_v not_o visible_o see_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n they_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n no_o creature_n exempt_v as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 66._o 6._o 43._o put_v under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n even_o under_o one_o foot_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 67._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d he_o this_o relative_a have_v a_o indefinite_a reference_n to_o he_o that_o be_v style_v man_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n no_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v ever_o so_o advance_v as_o for_o believer_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o yet_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o any_o of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o here_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n this_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o probation_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o somewhat_o more_o large_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o in_o this_o time_n of_o life_n nor_o will_v be_v while_o this_o world_n continue_v visible_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o any_o one_o man_n the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o objection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o but_o grant_v every_o clause_n therein_o only_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o which_o be_v this_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o jesus_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o produce_v this_o objection_n for_o a_o useful_a objection_n against_o a_o truth_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o that_o love_v and_o desire_v to_o maintain_v that_o truth_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o pertinent_a and_o a_o proper_a answer_n do_v more_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o truth_n many_o time_n receive_v advantage_n from_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o propound_v and_o answer_v objection_n ezek._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n &_o 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 69._o of_o christ_n dominion_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o foresay_a objection_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o true_a do_v much_o amplify_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n for_o thereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n dominion_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o have_v the_o like_a experience_n give_v proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o and_o ahashuerus_n from_o india_n even_o to_o ethiopia_n over_o 127_o province_n esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o christ_n dominion_n have_v no_o limit_n nor_o bound_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n his_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 2._o 37._o &_o 4._o 22._o the_o lord_n give_v to_o cyrus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o cesar_n augustus_n luke_n 1._o 1._o but_o these_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o use_v the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n beside_o no_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n greatness_n reach_v untâ—…_n heaven_n dan._n 4._o 22._o be_v hyperbolical_a §._o 70._o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o earth_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o earth_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 1._o on_o earth_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monarch_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o king_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o west-indians_a to_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o those_o pacif._n flatterer_n and_o deifier_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v before_o the_o jesuit_n who_o as_o cunning_a refiner_n undertake_v to_o allay_v the_o gross_a and_o palpable_a blasphemy_n of_o spiritualis_fw-la former_a papist_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o maintain_v but_o also_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a refiner_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n haâ—…_n power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o confer_v they_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n 2._o concern_v purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o angel_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v may_v empty_v â—…_n purgatory_n 3._o concern_v hell_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 440._o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v thrust_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n none_o may_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o 4._o concern_v heaven_n 9_o they_o comprise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o put_v into_o oâ—…_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o key_n which_o papist_n say_v christ_n give_v to_o peâ—…_n alone_o and_o in_o peter_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v and_o make_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o he_o please_v the_o eight_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v take_v be_v by_o sundry_a papist_n apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 24_o psalm_n do_v noâ—…_n he_o who_o assume_v to_o himself_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n high_o than_o these_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o in_o this_o text_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n dominion_n and_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n dominion_n 2._o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o explanation_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o hâ—…_n produce_v here_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o citation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o 2._o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o citation_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o four_o distinct_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o agent_n he_o put_v 2._o the_o patient_n all._n 3._o the_o low_a degree_n in_o subjection_n under_o 4._o the_o person_n under_o who_o they_o be_v put_v he_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o explanation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o leâ—…t_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o show_v the_o full_a extent_n â—…f_n all._n 2._o the_o restraint_n of_o other_o dominion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v not_o deny_v hereof_o see_v §_o â—…8_n in_o this_o objection_n observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o substance_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o adversitive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o express_v now_o we_o see_v nâ—…t_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o expression_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o main_a point_n object_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n not_o put_v under_o he_o 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v not_o the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o two_o english_a word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o yet_o the_o observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n dominion_n and_o other_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o text._n see_v §_o 69._o ii_o point_n question_v must_v be_v plain_o propound_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o explanation_n upon_o the_o former_a testimony_n imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 66._o iii_o it_o be_v god_n
much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o â—…6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o â—…mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n â—…aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v wonder_n and_o monster_n thus_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o intend_v of_o christ_n be_v fit_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o other_o take_v they_o proper_o mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o all_o then_o most_o especial_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thus_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o christ_n may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o propheste_n for_o three_o especial_a reason_n 1._o because_o sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 118._o 2._o because_o the_o late_a phrase_n of_o this_o testimony_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v oft_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 6._o 39_o 65._o &_o 17._o 6_o 8_o 9_o but_o we_o never_o read_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o prophet_n oâ—…_n minister_n 3._o the_o apostle_n allegation_n and_o application_n be_v without_o all_o question_n much_o more_o pertinent_a if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n §._o 121._o of_o christ_n being_n one_o with_o saint_n the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o rank_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n and_o so_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v i_o asceâ—…_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 17._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o task_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n child_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o for_o father_n and_o child_n proper_o take_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n obj._n this_o relative_a child_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o answ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o saint_n be_v god_n child_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v joh._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v both_o speak_v of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o beget_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v child_n in_o reference_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o infidelity_n obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o they_o will_v all_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o till_z all_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o here_o also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n weak_a nature_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v bring_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text._n concern_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n because_o the_o late_a part_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n answ._n so_o much_o be_v quote_v as_o serve_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a compare_v matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o with_o isa._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a the_o apostle_n quote_v only_o these_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o which_o make_v not_o a_o full_a sentence_n yet_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o this_o sentence_n as_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o full_a proposition_n for_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v comprise_v under_o it_o that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o a_o full_a proposition_n as_o matth._n 12._o 18._o 3._o the_o verb_n substantive_a which_o will_v make_v up_o this_o sentence_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v isa._n 8._o 18._o §._o 124._o of_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o remarkable_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n of_o attention_n of_o admiration_n 32._o 1._o where_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v or_o earnest_o desire_v be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o particle_n be_v premise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v it_o be_v here_o before_o you_o or_o behold_v it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o it_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v there_o come_v wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n matt._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n 2._o when_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n be_v deliver_v man_n use_v to_o premise_v this_o particle_n behold_v as_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o set_v down_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o hearer_n he_o thus_o begin_v harken_v behold_v mar._n 4._o 3._o 3._o when_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v credit_v be_v deliver_v we_o thus_o express_v it_o behold_v as_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n indeed_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n here_o the_o word_n behold_v may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o those_o three_o respect_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v point_n out_o and_o plain_o demonstrate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v themselves_o to_o god_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v wonder_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n this_o note_n behold_v imply_v that_o the_o point_n here_o note_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o of_o all_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n christ._n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a this_o note_n therefore_o behold_v be_v frequent_o set_v before_o they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o isa._n 7._o 14._o &_o 28._o 16._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 42._o 1._o zach._n 3._o 8._o &_o 9_o 9_o matth._n 12._o 41._o luke_n 2._o 34._o jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o 18._o they_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o be_v heed_v see_v §_o 5._o here_o in_o particular_a this_o particle_n behold_v set_v out_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n time_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o clause_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n reject_v his_o ministry_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n christ_n himself_o persist_v in_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n hearken_v to_o his_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o
same_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o present_v they_o with_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v behold_v o_o that_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o all_o to_o say_v of_o they_o behold_v when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n noah_n remain_v upright_o gen._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n profess_v that_o though_o all_o israel_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o though_o elijah_n know_v none_o to_o remain_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o remain_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o when_o many_o that_o follow_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n abide_v with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 68_o these_o and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o age_n by_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o trial_n whereby_o our_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o demas_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o or_o for_o persecution_n aâ—…_n they_o who_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 21._o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o capernaitan_n do_v joh._n 6._o 66._o or_o for_o any_o other_o bye_n respect_n we_o have_v not_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o say_v of_o we_o behold_v §._o 125._o of_o christ_n go_v with_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o god_n this_o pronown_n of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o very_o elegant_o by_o a_o double_a rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o rejoye_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_o i_o o_o father_n who_o thou_o do_v send_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o gather_v thy_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o they_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o much_o confidence_n arise_v from_o his_o faithfulness_n crown_v with_o good_a success_n this_o make_v he_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n cheerful_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n faithful_n servant_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a approbation_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n make_v servant_n afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n see_v all_o these_o exemplify_v matth._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n behold_v i._n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o himself_o behold_v i_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v otherâ—…_n to_o god_n without_o himself_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 10._o see_v §_o 95._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v settle_v iâ—…_n that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o abide_v they_o with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v out_o with_o they_o so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n may_v say_v as_o our_o head_n here_o do_v behold_v i._o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o profession_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o build_v the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v but_o they_o themselves_o perish_v to_o prevent_v this_o in_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o in_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n we_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n one_o of_o a_o preacher_n another_o of_o a_o hearer_n they_o who_o so_o do_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n will_v say_v behold_v i._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_z god_n the_o lord_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o bring_v other_o also_o who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o by_o this_o copulative_a and._n thus_o in_o that_o powerful_a prayer_n which_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o himself_o he_o join_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a mean_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o herein_o christ_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o more_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o also_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v by_z and_o with_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n he_o thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 14._o 3._o &_o 17._o 21_o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v like_o mind_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v on_o other_o with_o they_o in_o such_o course_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n such_o a_o magistrate_n will_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o minister_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o people_n such_o a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n such_o a_o master_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n such_o a_o tutor_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o pupil_n so_o other_o that_o have_v charge_n such_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o so_o they_o do_v much_o promote_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o of_o incite_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 19_o §_o 120._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o bring_n of_o other_o to_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n mighty_a voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o christ_n ministry_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o disciple_n while_o i_o be_v
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comâ—…ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bâ—…_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iâ—…_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o â—…_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o foresaid_a error_n as_o for_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a laughter_n this_o three_o error_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a error_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v of_o they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o pensive_a be_v always_o deject_v in_o spirit_n walk_v heavy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v nor_o make_v cheerful_a these_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o justify_v the_o error_n last_o mention_v that_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o life_n more_o miserable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v and_o put_v away_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o 3._o they_o prejudice_n other_o weak_a one_o in_o dishearten_v they_o they_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a list_n and_o deter_v such_o as_o have_v not_o enter_v from_o enter_v 4._o they_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o they_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n so_o as_o no_o profit_n joy_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o serve_v he_o §._o 67._o of_o believer_n rejoice_v just_a cause_n be_v here_o give_v to_o exhort_v and_o incite_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n by_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o none_o have_v such_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o dignity_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n rejoice_v be_v vain_a like_a ice_n hail_n 〈◊〉_d snow_n which_o waste_v in_o the_o handle_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o job_n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o they_o luk._n 12._o 20._o but_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v solid_a unutterable_a everlasting_a among_o other_o christian_a duty_n this_o be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o ten_o time_n inculcate_v it_o in_o that_o last_o book_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o 〈◊〉_d age_n and_o that_o either_o by_o advice_n deut._n 33._o 18._o or_o by_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 12._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n press_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o psalm_n so_o other_o prophet_n also_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v isa._n 66._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 14._o zech._n 9_o 9_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o his_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o james_n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 19_o 7._o none_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n for_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o heaven_n itself_o as_o they_o have_v in_o these_o respect_v just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v so_o the_o bless_a effect_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o their_o rejoice_v be_v forceable_a inducement_n to_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o by_o their_o rejoice_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o joy_n be_v much_o glorify_v it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a and_o good_a a_o master_n every_o way_n as_o his_o servant_n much_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o who_o be_v without_o to_o like_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n which_o cause_v such_o rejoice_v and_o themselves_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 3._o it_o sweeten_v our_o whole_a life_n it_o sweeten_v all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o other_o refresh_n it_o sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n it_o sweeten_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n it_o sweeten_v all_o â—…ner_n of_o suffering_n it_o sweeten_v our_o very_a deathbed_n §._o 68_o of_o perseverance_n without_o intermission_n or_o revolt_n that_o which_o make_v confidence_n and_o rejoice_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v perseverance_n therein_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o caution_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v every_o perseverance_n of_o which_o imply_v the_o point_n intend_v 1._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v but_o this_o compound_n so_o to_o have_v it_o as_o never_o to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o word_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 2._o the_o adjective_n translate_v a_o firm_a import_v such_o a_o steadfastness_n as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o it_o imply_v a_o hold_a 〈◊〉_d without_o intermission_n 3._o this_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n show_v that_o such_o a_o perseverance_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o will_v neither_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o clean_o break_v off_o for_o the_o end_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o period_n of_o one_o life_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v vers_fw-la 14._o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d revel_n 2._o 26._o to_o show_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v â—…nual_a persevere_v luk._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o perpetuity_n as_o be_v eternal_a john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o perseverance_n the_o perseverance_n here_o set_v down_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o such_o as_o make_v show_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v by_o fit_n sometime_o they_o fit_n be_v exceed_o bold_a and_o jocund_a other_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o anguish_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n sometime_o well_o sometime_o ill_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o many_o time_n as_o notwithstanding_o their_o well_o day_n they_o die_v in_o a_o fit_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o child_n do_v with_o a_o bird_n that_o they_o hold_v by_o a_o string_n sometime_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fly_v out_o so_o as_o the_o bird_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n fly_v clean_o away_o this_o intermission_n argue_v unsoundnesse_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o caution_n here_o prescribe_v the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o repent_v their_o good_a beginning_n and_o prove_v plain_a apostate_n grace_n they_o be_v like_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o colour_n will_v be_v hang_v rather_o than_o return_v to_o they_o again_o these_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a plight_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o these_o be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n dan._n 2._o 32_o 33_o 34._o such_o be_v saul_n joash_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o end_n be_v memorable_a and_o miserable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v use_v christ_n memento_n remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17._o 32._o §._o 69._o of_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n if_o divine_a exhortation_n to_o a_o grace_n and_o earnest_a dissuasion_n from_o the_o contrary_a if_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o obtain_v a_o grace_n and_o hearty_a gratulation_n for_o enjoy_v it_o if_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o a_o grace_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n against_o the_o want_n of_o it_o if_o a_o bless_a recompense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o woeful_a revenge_n on_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v therein_o be_v motive_n of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o point_n forceable_a motive_n be_v not_o want_v to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o exemplify_v every_o of_o these_o of_o each_o take_v one_o instance_n 1._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 2._o for_o dissuasion_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o for_o
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
which_o god_n swear_v to_o inflict_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o promise_a rest_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o rest_n here_o mean_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n who_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v be_v the_o land_n of_o can_n â—…an_n this_o be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o mea_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o quievit_fw-la root_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_n from_o trouble_n or_o labour_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n which_o lamech_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n noah_n noah_n noah_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o signify_v rest._n the_o reason_n which_o his_o father_n give_v thereof_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n gen._n 5._o 29._o lamech_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n foresee_v that_o god_n in_o noah_n time_n will_v ease_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o multitude_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a person_n over-loded_n it_o so_o as_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o violence_n there_o shall_v be_v rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o name_n of_o rest_n give_v he_o because_o rest_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o e_o solomon_n which_o signify_v peace_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o because_o peace_n be_v in_o parâ—…_n his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o â—…_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v in_o general_a to_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o luke_n 5._o 4._o &_o 11._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o allay_n or_o cease_v of_o storm_n as_o luk._n 8._o 24._o and_o to_o mischievous_a opposition_n against_o truth_n act._n 13._o 10._o and_o to_o appease_v uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o violent_a beat_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o restrain_v act._n 14._o 18._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o intransitive_o without_o govern_v any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n god_n do_v rest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o sometime_o transitive_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n jesus_n give_v they_o rest_n or_o joshua_n make_v they_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o procure_v rest_n for_o they_o ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o come_v from_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v reâ—…t_a even_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o free_v from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o canaan_n or_o mystical_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o noun_n use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o translate_v rest._n there_o be_v another_o word_n once_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v rest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o labour_n rest._n toil_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o station_n to_o station_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n under_o no_o bondage_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n they_o have_v a_o set_v and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o respect_n canaan_n have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o rest._n this_o title_n rest_n do_v both_o amplify_v god_n great_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o also_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o amplifi_v god_n providence_n in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o may_v suffer_v rest_n his_o church_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v under_o sore_a pressure_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sundry_a strait_n yet_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o prepare_v this_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o rest_v again_o judg._n 3._o 11_o 32._o &_o 5._o 31._o so_o after_o david_n war_n and_o trouble_v god_n give_v israel_n rest_n on_o every_o side_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 18._o yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n of_o rest_n again_o ezra_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o some_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n after_o the_o marian_n persecution_n this_o the_o lord_n thus_o order_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o saint_n under_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n but_o hold_v out_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o râ—…st_n man_n labour_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o heaven_n especial_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o this_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o herein_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o egypt_n and_o a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o canaan_n as_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o let_v we_o for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o true_a rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o rest_n v._n 1._o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o title_n rest_n do_v aggravate_v the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o uphold_a and_o support_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o but_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o manifold_a rebellionâ—…_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o they_o so_o far_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o rest_n as_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o possession_n therein_o and_o long_o live_v die_a and_o be_v bury_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n therein_o or_o have_v their_o bone_n carry_v thereinto_o as_o josephs_n be_v exod._n 13._o 1â—…_n josh._n 24._o 32._o our_o english_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o thus_o eâ—…nter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o venio_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o compound_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o â—…pocrites_n other_o wicked_a and_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n out_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 21._o john_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o in_o this_o the_o type_n which_o be_v canaan_n fit_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v heaven_n this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n out_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n do_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n §._o 117._o of_o rest_n style_v god_n rest_n the_o forementioned_a rest_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o rest._n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n be_v that_o rest_v call_v god_n rest_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 2._o by_o god_n they_o be_v conduct_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wildeness_n unto_o it_o 3._o by_o god_n they_o who_o enter_v in_o be_v settle_v therein_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n there_o among_o they_o there_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o afterward_o his_o temple_n set_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n heaven_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o god_n do_v here_o purposely_o appropriate_a this_o rest_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v it_o and_o sound_v the_o
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o season_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v imply_v a_o continuance_n see_v §_o 146_o 147._o iii_o god_n word_n be_v man_n rule_n this_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v see_v §_o 78._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 77._o v._o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o conditional_a clause_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v presuppose_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 77._o vi_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v harden_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 80._o vii_o a_o man_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v to_o man_n themselves_o not_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 85._o viii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o profitable_a hear_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d warn_v not_o to_o harden_v if_o we_o will_v hear_v see_v §_o 77._o ix_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o title_n provocaâ—…_n see_v §_o 90._o x._o sin_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o have_v â—…ference_n to_o a_o former_a time_n see_v §_o 89._o xi_o the_o same_o point_n may_v be_v repeat_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 158._o §._o 160._o of_o blame_v some_o and_o not_o all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n by_o moses_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n sin_v and_o be_v punâ—…ed_v these_o be_v indefinite_o hint_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o exemplifâ—…_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o neceâ—…_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o because_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v harden_v provoke_v god_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o for_o it_o import_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v do_v not_o you_o who_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v christ_n word_n harden_v your_o heart_n because_o they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v hardâ—…_n provoke_v god_n this_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v a_o word_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o exempt_v some_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v not_o guilty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inde_v the_o more_o clear_a add_v this_o phrase_n howbeit_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o all_o where_o he_o know_v that_o not_o all_o but_o â—…ly_o some_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v in_o this_o exemplification_n the_o more_o observable_a because_o almost_o all_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n or_o other_o provoke_v god_n for_o of_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 37._o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o cut_v 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14._o 29_o 30._o indeed_o beside_o those_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n many_o that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a army_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o apoâ—…_n may_v well_o say_v some_z not_o all_o so_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o blame_n that_o lie_v upon_o some_o such_o a_o limitaâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n of_o the_o israelitâ—…_n the_o wilderness_n thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n some_o of_o they_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o tempt_v christ_n some_o of_o they_o murmur_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o condemn_v all_o where_o some_o only_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o before_o god_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 17._o 15._o this_o be_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o many_o who_o use_v to_o condemn_v all_o professoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrisy_n because_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o pride_n and_o all_o â—…gistrates_n of_o injâ—…stice_n and_o all_o lawyer_n of_o unconscionableness_n in_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_n and_o all_o physician_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o all_o citizen_n of_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d all_o tradesman_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o all_o woman_n of_o lightness_n and_o all_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o v_o 11._o §_o 74._o general_n censure_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_a censure_n yet_o too_o too_o commoâ—…_n this_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o charge_v some_o only_a afford_v a_o good_a lessâ—…_n to_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o other_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o condeâ—…_n all_o of_o the_o same_o place_n state_n call_z office_n condition_n degree_n country_n sex_n or_o other_o community_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o §._o 161._o of_o god_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n this_o negative_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o affirmative_a with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o further_o show_v that_o god_n in_o mix_a multitude_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o person_n that_o differ_v though_o the_o person_n comprise_v under_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o before_o mention_v be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o these_o comprise_v under_o this_o negative_a not_o all_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n yet_o god_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o multitude_n do_v also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o destroyer_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 9_o 4._o a_o apostle_n give_v three_o instance_n hereof_o which_o be_v as_o famous_a as_o ever_o the_o world_n afford_v one_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o god_n put_v betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v and_o they_o that_o fall_v the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v betwixt_o noah_n family_n and_o the_o old_a world_n the_o three_o be_v of_o a_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o lot_n and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n hereupon_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a pro._n 15._o 3._o as_o he_o have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a discern_a spirit_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o another_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa._n 6._o 5._o though_o we_o live_v among_o such_o god_n will_v not_o wrap_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o we_o remain_v upright_o as_o noah_n do_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o righteous_a as_o lot_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o such_o be_v as_o precious_a stone_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n god_n can_v and_o will_v find_v they_o out_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o precious_a with_o the_o vile_a god_n see_v those_o who_o man_n can_v see_v when_o elijah_n think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o the_o lord_n discern_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n
the_o verb_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o ordain_v act_n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o determine_v act_n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n as_o luk._n 22._o 22._o act._n 2._o 23_o &_o 10._o 42._o now_o god_n decree_n set_v boâ—…_n and_o limit_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o translate_v limit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o set_a season_n that_o be_v compâ—…sed_v under_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v limit_v this_o season_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d day_n it_o be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o certain_a in_o relation_n to_o man_n who_o know_v 〈◊〉_d man_n the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o know_v how_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o he_o or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o how_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v these_o be_v the_o special_a period_n which_o may_v be_v account_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v §._o 43._o of_o season_n limit_v by_o god_n though_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o day_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a day_n yet_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v act_v 17._o 26._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o certain_a day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v limit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o man_n the_o season_n he_o appoint_v when_o they_o shall_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o 〈◊〉_d continue_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o a_o season_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o of_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 1_o 11._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o limit_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o a_o hour_n which_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o limit_v and_o that_o for_o do_v or_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o supply_v wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n iâ—…_n 24_o and_o his_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n 7._o 6._o because_o his_o hour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o but_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v than_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v joh._n 12._o 23_o 27._o luk._n 22._o 53._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n and_o to_o order_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o see_v meet_v act_v 1._o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v every_o goreenour_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o high_a sovereign_n be_v infinite_a psal._n 147._o 5._o he_o best_o know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o season_n for_o attain_v any_o good_a â—…g_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o to_o use_v they_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o afford_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o let_v not_o slip_v that_o season_n which_o he_o limit_v for_o any_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v prorogue_v a_o season_n beyond_o the_o lord_n limit_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o &_o v_o 13._o §_o 146._o §._o 44._o of_o david_n pen_v the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n limit_v time_n have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o text_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 13_o 1â—…_n so_o as_o he_o urge_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o god_n of_o old_a have_v do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o david_n be_v tropical_a for_o david_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o pen_v the_o efficientis_fw-la author_n for_o his_o work_n as_o rom._n 9_o 25._o or_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v put_v for_o by_o as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v §_o 42._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n whereof_o david_n be_v 〈◊〉_d penman_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o and_o where_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witâ—…_n â—…s_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n matth._n 22._o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 25._o and_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 6._o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a that_o what_o david_n pen_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 12._o 36._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o 16._o &_o 13._o 35._o from_o the_o mention_n of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n especial_o from_o this_o phrase_n david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o title_n some_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o conclusion_n but_o such_o as_o may_v ready_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o sundry_a psalm_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o david_n prefix_v before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o as_o the_o first_o second_o and_o other_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v no_o title_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n rather_o theâ—…_n then_o to_o any_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v indefinite_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a place_n luk._n 20._o 42._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tiâ—…e_n prefix_v before_o all_o the_o psalm_n as_o comprise_v they_o all_o under_o it_o beside_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n that_o have_v no_o title_n be_v psalmorum_fw-la apply_v to_o david_n as_o act_n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v here_o take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o object_n 2._o some_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o author_n as_o psal._n 72._o &_o 127._o to_o solomon_n solomon_n answ._n the_o hebrew_n servile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamed_n be_v various_o take_v and_o translate_v as_o sometime_o of_o psal_n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n than_o it_o signify_v the_o author_n davidâ—…_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o most_o title_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n other_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v for_o as_o psal._n 72._o 1._o &_o 127._o in_o these_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o solomon_n use_n or_o for_o his_o instruction_n it_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o translate_v concern_v solomon_n that_o the_o 72._o psal._n be_v pen_v by_o david_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o close_a thereof_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v object_n 3._o some_o title_n attribute_v the_o psalm_n to_o this_o and_o that_o levite_n as_o psal._n 88_o psalm_n to_o heman_n and_o 89._o to_o ethan_n yea_o twelve_o psalm_n to_o asaph_n and_o eleven_o to_o the_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n answ._n all_o these_o be_v very_o skilful_a not_o only_o in_o sing_v but_o also_o in_o set_v tune_n to_o psalm_n they_o be_v musick-master_n therefore_o david_n have_v pen_v the_o psalm_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a levite_n to_o be_v fit_o tune_v as_o all_o those_o levite_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o music_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n asaph_z be_v a_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29._o so_o also_o be_v heman_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 5._o and_o with_o these_o two_o be_v ethan_n as_o a_o chief_a singer_n and_o master_n of_o music_n join_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 17_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n also_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a part_n especial_o in_o music_n wise_o therefore_o do_v david_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o man_n to_o tune_n and_o sing_v his_o psalm_n in_o public_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enditer_n of_o any_o of_o the_o psalm_n because_o their_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o
§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
express_o note_v this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n matth._n 3._o 9_o so_o do_v christ_n john_n 8._o 33_o 39_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o promise_n their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n of_o loose_a and_o carnal_a gospellen_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o of_o all_o who_o want_v that_o grace_n which_o she_o wâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n namely_o a_o true_a justify_v sanctify_a faith_n they_o who_o look_v for_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n 2._o this_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o more_o rare_a a_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o common_a it_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n rare_a the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o rare_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o move_v they_o to_o say_v as_o judas_n do_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thâ—…_n wilt_fw-ge manifeâ—…_n thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14_o 22._o and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v unto_o great_a thankfulness_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v clear_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v hereof_o see_v §_o 130_o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v his_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n well_o therefore_o be_v thâ—…_n epithet_n 〈◊〉_d immutability_n here_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v immutabilitie_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a rooâ—…_n signify_v to_o put_v or_o to_o set_v matth._n 14_o 3._o act._n 13._o 47._o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a compound_n â—…nifieth_v â—…o_o remove_v or_o translate_v gal._n 1_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n prefix_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d immutabilitie_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o substantive_a answerable_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v â—…lity_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v here_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o end_n of_o god_n oath_n god_n swear_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v purpose_v determine_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v there_o shall_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dan._n â—…_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n counsel_n be_v inviolable_a his_o oath_n be_v to_o immutable_a manifest_v as_o much_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa._n 46._o 10._o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 33._o 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n arise_v from_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o his_o counsel_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o darkness_n can_v come_v out_o of_o light_n so_o nor_o changeable_a counsel_n from_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o if_o god_n counsel_n be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a it_o can_v be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o at_o first_o he_o determine_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worse_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o or_o care_v not_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n to_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o care_v whether_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o be_v that_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o still_o order_v all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v how_o thing_n fall_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v over-swayed_n with_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o §._o 136._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n answer_v 1._o object_n god_n counsel_n be_v free_a therefore_o changeable_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o though_o freedom_n be_v oppose_v to_o constraint_n yet_o not_o to_o constancy_n together_o freedom_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o cause_n mutability_n or_o immutability_n to_o the_o event_n god_n counsel_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o event_n immutable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_o do_v may_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o deny_v also_o this_o consequence_n beside_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therein_o the_o agent_n show_v himself_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v determine_v remain_v no_o more_o free_a to_o be_v alter_v 2._o object_n god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o sometime_o of_o bestow_v favour_n repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o and_o sometime_o of_o inflict_a judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o jer._n 26._o 3_o 13_o 19_o answ._n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n see_v cause_n to_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v they_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o find_v some_o reason_n to_o alter_v their_o former_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o which_o god_n alter_v about_o any_o thing_n former_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v be_v according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n and_o determination_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o house_n for_o their_o transgression_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o god_n say_v of_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o spare_v nineveh_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jon._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o mutable_a sentence_n god_n change_v not_o his_o secret_a consilium_fw-la counsel_n but_o his_o reveal_v word_n god_n purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o eli_n house_n and_o spare_v nineveh_n be_v immutable_a and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n the_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o eli_n house_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n against_o nineveh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n
other_o censer_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n leu._n 4._o 14._o and_o of_o golden_a censer_n 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o but_o there_o ought_v be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a censer_n appertain_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v use_v which_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o mean_v about_o this_o censer_n moses_n note_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o c_o golden_a censer_n 〈◊〉_d this_o typify_v christ_n and_o his_o purity_n pretiousnesse_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o other_o censer_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v for_o the_o oidinary_a priest_n to_o carry_v incense_n up_o and_o down_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o such_o as_o these_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o conspire_v with_o korah_n offer_v incense_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v censer_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v this_o censer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v put_v into_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o censer_n burn_v coal_n and_o sweet_a incense_n censer_n of_o incense_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o typify_v see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 25_o 38._o burn_v coal_n be_v put_v under_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o the_o sweet_a favour_n thereof_o the_o incense_n typify_v that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o burn_a coal_n set_v out_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a and_o declare_v his_o passion_n and_o bitter_a agony_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v also_o blood_n with_o he_o which_o typify_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v mad_a by_o christ_n passion_n thus_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o censer_n of_o incense_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o sin_n and_o his_o intercession_n move_v god_n to_o accept_v thereof_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n that_o we_o have_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mix_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v accept_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o place_n whither_o the_o censer_n with_o the_o incense_n be_v bring_v be_v within_o the_o carry_v vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n so_o as_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o there_o god_n most_o conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o presence_n though_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o yet_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o put_v burn_a coal_n and_o incense_n upon_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o a_o clâ—…d_n end_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 13._o the_o sweet_a incense_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n cause_v such_o smoke_n to_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n appear_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o but_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n so_o cover_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o it_o thus_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v capable_a of_o appear_v before_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v we_o base_a weak_a wretched_a sinful_a creature_n come_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n without_o this_o cloud_n of_o christ_n mediation_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—…_n heb._n 12._o 21._o or_o the_o israelite_n who_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20._o 19_o when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o sun_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o issue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o appear_v with_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o censer_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v levit._fw-la 26._o 19_o quest._n why_o shall_v he_o die_v if_o he_o come_v not_o with_o such_o incense_n answ._n 1._o the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o 2._o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o fire_n be_v like_o that_o which_o do_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n thus_o may_v we_o who_o be_v god_n priest_n with_o this_o censer_n and_o incense_n burn_v on_o it_o in_o much_o comfort_n appear_v before_o god_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o ark._n the_o second_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o v_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v iâ—…_n order_n particular_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o type_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v deck_v 4._o the_o appartenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a account_n wherein_o it_o be_v have_v 6._o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o it_o 7._o the_o rest_a place_n provide_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v put_v for_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d coffer_n or_o chest_n the_o coffâ—…n_n whereinto_o josephs_n dead_a body_n be_v put_v have_v this_o hebrew_n name_n gen._n â—…0_n 26._o the_o chest_n wherein_o the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n be_v pâ—…t_v be_v style_v by_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o 10._o our_o english_a style_v that_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n a_o ark_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v another_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o edifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o water_n be_v style_v by_o this_o hebrew_n name_n and_o in_o english_a call_v ark._n our_o english_a borow_v this_o word_n ark_n from_o the_o latin_a area_n it_o be_v here_o further_o style_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o §_o 30._o of_o the_o ark_n see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 1â—…4_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a on_o for_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o christ._n coffer_n man_n put_v their_o jewel_n plate_n coin_n treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o whereof_o they_o make_v high_a account_n such_o a_o coffer_n man_n use_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o lie_v even_o by_o their_o bed_n side_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o coffer_n his_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o thus_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o hereupon_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n col._n 1._o 13._o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o behold_v what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o give_v this_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n he_o treasure_n give_v the_o ark_n and_o coffer_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a hereunto_o prov._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v that_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n for_o
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
he_o be_v white_a 2._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v like_a wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasâ—…re_a sweet_a wisd._n 16._o 20._o it_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o pleasantness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v please_v to_o every_o man_n taste_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o better_a relish_v yea_o thereby_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v the_o better_a â—…eemed_v who_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v wholesome_a but_o also_o delight_v some_o food_n this_o typify_v the_o delectableness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o they_o especial_o that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a appetite_n well_o order_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o if_o once_o we_o taste_v right_o of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v say_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n joh._n 6._o 34._o there_o be_v no_o fulson_n eness_n in_o this_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o satiety_n therein_o we_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o loathe_v manna_n numb_a 21._o 5._o and_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n before_o it_o numb_a 11._o 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o loath_a christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o prefer_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o before_o he_o §._o 24._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v manna_n a_o five_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v manna_n â—…_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n it_o be_v both_o free_o and_o plentiful_o give_v giveâ—…_n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_o give_v in_o that_o by_o their_o murmur_a they_o deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v exod._n 16._o 2._o 2._o plentiful_o it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o in_o that_o they_o gather_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n exod._n 16._o 4_o 18._o thus_o be_v christ_n free_o give_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o 35._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 7._o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v send_v with_o dew_n exod._n 16._o 14_o numb_a 11._o 9_o thus_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o manna_n be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o 4._o manna_n be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canvar_n exod._n 16._o 35._o josh._n 5._o 12._o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v preach_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preach_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v manna_n for_o gather_v manna_n those_o circumstance_n be_v observable_a manna_n 1._o every_o one_o rich_a and_o poor_a gather_v it_o exod._n 16._o 16._o so_o must_v every_o one_o that_o will_v partake_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o 15._o mean_v every_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a thereof_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o tent_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v exod._n 16._o 4._o we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o â—…semblance_n to_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v for_o gathee_v manna_n after_o which_o time_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d manna_n be_v find_v they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a it_o melt_v exod_a 16._o 21._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o seek_v and_o find_v christ._n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v find_v esai_n 55._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o time_n accept_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o when_o such_o a_o time_n be_v overslipt_v the_o spouse_n to_o hergreat_a grief_n seek_v christ_n but_o can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v he_o cant._n 5._o 6._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n by_o this_o mean_n utter_o lose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 11_o 12._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o put_v off_o the_o opportunity_n afford_v by_o god_n for_o â—…ing_a christ._n §._o 26._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v manna_n 1._o for_o use_v manna_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o people_n ground_n it_o in_o mill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v it_o in_o pan_n and_o make_v cake_n of_o it_o numb_a 11._o 8._o these_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o read_v esai_n 53._o christ_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o himself_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 24._o behold_v what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o endure_v for_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o if_o manna_n be_v otherwise_o use_v then_o god_n appoint_v it_o appoint_v breed_v worm_n and_o stanâ—…_n exod._n 16._o 20._o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a he_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o final_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o manna_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v eat_v that_o eat_v to_o day_n say_v moses_n exod._n 16._o 25._o thus_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6._o 47._o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ._n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o §._o 27._o of_o the_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o manna_n be_v keep_v the_o vessel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pot_n yea_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o this_o be_v the_o manna_n put_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o future_a generation_n about_o this_o circumstance_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n it_o be_v of_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v a_o omer_n full_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o generation_n most_o of_o these_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 16._o 33._o in_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o pot_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a vessel_n to_o pot_n keep_v the_o grain_n together_o from_o scatter_v it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o round_a grain_n and_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n be_v keep_v together_o this_o vessel_n set_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n but_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n thaâ—…_n moses_n be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o moses_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
condition_n die_v in_o that_o they_o so_o live_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v here_o as_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o proud_a disdaiâ—…full_a person_n who_o scoff_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 28._o 14_o 15._o and_o hard_o heart_a oppressor_n and_o all_o impenitent_a person_n 3._o this_o condition_n of_o mortality_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o be_v mortality_n 1._o to_o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o god_n most_o teach_v we_o psal._n 90._o 12._o 2._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o psalmist_n because_o his_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o 11_o 12._o 4._o not_o to_o fear_v man_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a 4._o this_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v there_o believer_n the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job_n 3._o 17._o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n 3._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v even_o they_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n will_v deliver_v believer_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o the_o extent_n and_o community_n of_o this_o condition_n teach_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o apply_v mortality_n all_o the_o forename_a use_n to_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v aâ—…_n man_n psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 2._o 16._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n die_v luk._n 12._o 20._o and_o 16._o 22._o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o a_o state_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 134._o of_o die_v but_o once_o to_o the_o foresay_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n once_o once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o before_o exclusive_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 129._o hereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o luk._n 12._o 4._o experience_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o object_n many_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n again_o of_o zarephah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_n 5._o 42._o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o 15._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 43._o and_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 41._o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o manifest_v no_o vigour_n or_o life_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o then_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o come_v into_o their_o body_n again_o 3._o for_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n this_o of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sury_n course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n can_v order_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v good_a encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o martyr_n â—…reby_o be_v encourage_v against_o their_o cruel_a adversary_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o â—…ed_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o about_o well_o use_v the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o god_n afford_v unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d life_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n if_o once_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o it_o â—…re_o be_v no_o return_v again_o christ_n make_v advantage_n hereof_o joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d give_v advice_n so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o as_o a_o man_n once_o die_v so_o for_o ever_o he_o abiâ—…th_v §._o 135._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o so_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o now_o because_o what_o god_n determine_v before_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n lay_v up_o firm_a and_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n this_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o also_o to_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o but_o once_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n hereof_o to_o arise_v from_o nature_n which_o consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n that_o destroy_v each_o other_o but_o that_o destructive_a contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n primary_n nature_n as_o god_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n that_o decree_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o inviolable_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a point_n cencern_v man_n subjection_n once_o to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dâ—…_n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o this_o appointment_n or_o decree_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v malefactor_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o necessity_n namely_o quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o exeâ—…on_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o â—…ith_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n whereof_o see_v before_o §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v death_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o that_o general_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o day_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o that_o estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o which_o intend_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n so_o as_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v a_o man_n death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o receive_v his_o doom_n three_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o die_v 1._o the_o elect._n concern_v such_o a_o one_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v lazarus_n who_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o the_o reprobate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n who_o die_v and_o fall_v into_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27._o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o probation_n when_o that_o be_v end_v nothing_o remain_v but_o judgement_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o condemnation_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n turn_v it_o to_o condemnation_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v and_o thus_o translate_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v or_o not_o condemn_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n and_o noun_n be_v in_o both_o place_n put_v for_o the_o condemnatiâ—…_n compound_n object_n 2._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o even_o
〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o the_o innumerable_a million_o of_o time_n 2._o papist_n inveigh_v against_o ubiquitaries_n yet_o their_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n ascension_n that_o have_v imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 24._o 4._o for_o our_o part_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o come_v earth_n till_o this_o second_o which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o let_v we_o observe_v christ_n caveat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o believe_v any_o other_o appearing_n but_o rather_o wait_v for_o this_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o yet_o let_v we_o patient_o wait_v for_o this_o second_o come_v and_o faithful_o employ_v the_o talent_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v by_o he_o such_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v â—…hee_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21._o be_v neither_o like_a that_o evil_a servant_n that_o abuse_v his_o fellow_n servant_n matth._n 24._o 48_o etc._n etc._n nor_o like_o slothful_a servant_n who_o â—…id_v his_o lord_n money_n matth_n 25._o 18._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n last_o come_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o sin_n hereby_o this_o second_o come_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v therein_o the_o difference_n lie_v herein_o he_o come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o be_v come_v show_v §_o 139._o but_o now_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o another_o estate_n 1._o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_n not_o as_o a_o surety_n to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o paymaster_n that_o have_v discharge_v it_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 3._o in_o no_o manner_n of_o business_n meanness_n or_o weakness_n occasion_v by_o sin_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o devil_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o any_o affliction_n but_o a_o impassable_a and_o glorious_a body_n 5._o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n full_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o sin_n even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o eph._n 1._o 27._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o christ_n glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n the_o utter_a abolishment_n come_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v manifest_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o christ_n then_o destroy_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n â—…_n cor._n 15._o 26._o for_o than_o will_v he_o cast_v death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 14._o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n presuppose_v a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n this_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o intercession_n a_o sufficient_a application_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v 1._o if_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o â—…e_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o what_o be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n of_o that_o first_o â—…ming_v say_v god_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1._o and_o again_o rejoice_v â—…ly_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n comâ—…_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o the_o very_a angel_n rejoice_v at_o his_o first_o come_n luk._n â—…_n 13._o and_o they_o who_o live_v to_o see_v he_o first_o exhibit_v much_o bless_a god_n as_o old_a siâ—…_n and_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2._o 20_o 28._o etc._n etc._n what_o comfort_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n do_v this_o second_o â—…ming_v minister_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o part_n observe_v before_o 2._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o stand_v against_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o faint_v but_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o chap._n 12._o v._n 4._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v assurance_n of_o full_a conquest_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n â—…eed_o from_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o freedom_n for_o such_o this_o phrase_n without_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eweth_v that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o reâ—…_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 26_o 27._o §._o 145._o of_o believer_n look_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o foresay_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o participle_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o look_v for_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o preposition_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n all_o which_o join_v together_o imply_v such_o a_o â—…tation_n as_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o hope_v of_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o always_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n follow_v thereon_o as_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n fear_n &_o will_v not_o have_v come_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v thereto_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a ordinary_a acception_n thereof_o as_o fearful_a heb._n 10._o 27._o a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v christ._n another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o texâ—…_n be_v compound_v which_o signify_v to_o look_v for_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a seâ—…se_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v appropriate_v to_o true_a believer_n shewâ—…th_n that_o they_o with_o great_a desire_n and_o much_o â—…ope_n look_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ourselves_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o again_o from_o heaâ—…_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1._o object_n many_o that_o believe_v be_v oft_o perplex_v in_o soul_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o come_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o desire_v and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a estate_n psal._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o violent_a temptation_n or_o other_o hinder_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o no_o cloud_n â—…an_v so_o hide_v the_o sun_n as_o no_o light_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v so_o no_o temptation_n can_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n some_o vigour_n will_v remain_v and_o sustain_v some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o sun_n gather_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n and_o as_o a_o
it_o be_v a_o compound_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o judge_v joh._n 7._o 24_o 51._o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n by_o judge_v to_o condemn_v mat._n 12._o 41_o 42._o &_o 27._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 1._o noah_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ark_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n thereby_o they_o be_v foretell_v that_o such_o a_o judgement_n will_v fall_v out_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o they_o worthy_o perish_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o prevent_v that_o destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o noah_n in_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o whereabout_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n 4._o noah_n make_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o continual_a preach_n yea_o together_o with_o work_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n foreâ—…ell_o what_o will_v fall_v ouâ—…_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o very_a ark_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o aggravate_v their_o unbelief_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o condemn_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o mean_n give_v for_o preservation_n may_v prove_v mean_n of_o destruction_n destruction_n as_o this_o prove_v true_a in_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o in_o their_o eat_a quail_n num._n 11._o 33._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o temporal_a mean_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o yea_o christ_n himself_o isa._n 8._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o luk._n 2._o 34._o this_o arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o spider-like_a suck_v vermin_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o flower_n into_o poison_n this_o shall_v be_v careful_o heed_v of_o we_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v due_o observe_v the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v afford_v and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n that_o we_o can_v thereof_o this_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o world_n to_o abandon_v the_o fashion_n and_o course_n thereof_o lest_o we_o perish_v with_o it_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 133._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n world_n perish_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a number_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 10._o §_o 91._o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13._o and_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o byway_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o narrow_a one_o encumber_a with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o limit_v as_o if_o we_o step_v out_o of_o it_o we_o miss_v of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n judg._n 21._o 25._o in_o this_o way_n every_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v downhill_o it_o have_v always_o wind_n and_o tide_n with_o it_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o by_o applause_n promotion_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o other_o like_a temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a humour_n of_o man_n §._o 33._o of_o noah_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o other_o effect_n follow_v upon_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o first_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o two_o clause_n join_v thereby_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o that_o be_v this_o general_a that_o they_o be_v both_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o effect_n they_o much_o differ_v the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o this_o a_o great_a recompense_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v before_o a_o great_a reward_n mention_v of_o noah_n faith_n in_o prepare_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n here_o be_v a_o great_a every_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n carry_v much_o emphasis_n 1._o the_o copulative_a be_v note_v before_o 2._o this_o verb_n become_v or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v imply_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v take_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o least_o occasion_n be_v thence_o take_v of_o manifest_v as_o much_o 3._o this_o dignity_n 162._o heir_n be_v no_o small_a one_o it_o imply_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n indeed_o noah_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o son_n heir_n under_o he_o there_o never_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o monarch_n since_o adam_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v overâ—…ad_a gen._n 19_o 9_o but_o here_o be_v intend_v a_o great_a dignity_n for_o 4._o righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v it_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n can_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o righteousness_n be_v thorough_o discern_v or_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v advance_v unto_o it_o be_v man_n chief_a excellency_n in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v gen._n 1._o 27._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o holinesâ—…_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o righteousness_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o to_o set_v out_o this_o dignity_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n synechdochica_o for_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o righteousness_n together_o with_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n rev._n 19_o 8._o thus_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159_o 160._o 5._o this_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o â—…aith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n which_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v from_o himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o himself_o it_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o faith_n and_o receive_v from_o above_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n excellent_o set_v out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o 6._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o every_o believer_n have_v and_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n all_o be_v sooâ—…led_v and_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n wherein_o god_n create_v adam_n god_n instead_o thereof_o make_v his_o elect_n heir_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o or_o let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o we_o depend_v on_o christ._n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o câ—…demned_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o noah_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o a_o recompense_n thereof_o in_o the_o evidence_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o ground_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o concern_v god_n another_o concern_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o charge_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o charge_n thing_n not_o see_v 3._o the_o limitation_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o ground_n concern_v himself_o be_v a_o holy_a fear_n move_v with_o fear_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o
15._o 3._o &_o 18._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o deareâ—…_n parent_n use_v most_o to_o affect_v such_o child_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v of_o all_o iacob_n child_n the_o dear_a to_o he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o choice_a wife_n but_o also_o of_o his_o old_a age_n gen._n 37._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o year_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o wood_n as_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o young_a man_n even_o so_o much_o as_o may_v consume_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o ash_n and_o that_o up_o a_o hill_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o education_n be_v past_a he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o child_n of_o hope_n but_o also_o a_o child_n of_o proof_n good_a hope_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o a_o parent_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n but_o good_a proof_n a_o far_o deep_a very_o good_a proof_n have_v this_o young_a man_n isaac_n give_v of_o his_o good_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o profane_a ishmael_n scoff_v at_o he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29._o 7._o a_o belove_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o have_v his_o father_n hate_v he_o or_o not_o most_o entire_o love_v he_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o former_a degree_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n for_o nothing_o not_o love_v can_v be_v deem_v dear_a but_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a if_o it_o be_v love_v be_v account_v dear_a and_o precious_a 8._o a_o isaac_n a_o child_n that_o when_o first_o he_o be_v promise_v make_v abraham_n through_o great_a joy_n to_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o a_o child_n that_o make_v sarah_n laugh_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a gen._n 18._o 12._o a_o child_n that_o make_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o laugh_v for_o joy_n gen._n 21._o 6._o 9_o a_o child_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n and_o sand_n gen._n 22._o 17._o and_o from_o who_o king_n shall_v descend_v gen._n 17._o 6._o 10._o a_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o another_o like_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v among_o man_n the_o instance_n of_o iob_n god_n blessing_n god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o cattle_n servant_n child_n and_o all_o come_v the_o near_a to_o this_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o iob_n own_o hand_n yet_o iob_n willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o as_o god_n return_v isaac_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o return_v other_o child_n servant_n and_o good_n to_o job._n another_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v jesus_n mat._n 19_o 27._o thus_o much_o be_v require_v of_o all_o mat._n 10._o 37._o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o yield_v thus_o far_o to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o god_n and_o all_o we_o and_o what_o he_o may_v command_v we_o must_v yield_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o 2._o the_o right_n that_o god_n have_v to_o all_o we_o have_v all_o come_v from_o he_o we_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 3._o the_o might_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o will_v we_o will_v we_o dâ—…_n 4._o 35._o willing_o to_o yield_v what_o he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 4._o the_o due_a which_o in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n beside_o our_o be_v life_n health_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o we_o can_v give_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n 5._o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v beyond_o comparison_n recompense_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 19_o 29._o none_o shall_v lose_v by_o give_v to_o god_n 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o thing_n too_o dâ—…_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o though_o they_o be_v entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n who_o entertain_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o will_v offer_v up_o a_o isaac_n 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v discontent_a and_o impatient_a upon_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n child_n husband_n wife_n friend_n or_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o they_o as_o god_n word_n declare_v his_o approve_v will_n so_o event_n his_o determinable_a will_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v discontent_n at_o that_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n fall_v out_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o withhold_v it_o from_o god_n iâ—…_n show_v what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v but_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n god_n accept_v it_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o what_o be_v take_v from_o we_o 3._o this_o pattern_n of_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o deer_n to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n matth._n 16._o 26._o 4._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v have_v of_o we_o this_o we_o may_v know_v partly_o by_o god_n word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o order_n providence_n what_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v poise_v against_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n compare_v to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o 15_o 17._o §._o 94._o of_o god_n compare_v with_o abraham_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n do_v lively_o set_v before_o we_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o i_o will_v first_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o likeness_n beâ—…_n they_o and_o then_o the_o infinite_a difference_n the_o likeness_n shall_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n before_o menâ—…ed_n compare_v 1._o abraham_n offer_v up_o a_o child_n so_o be_v jesus_n god_n child_n act_v 4._o 27._o 2._o abraham_n a_o son_n so_o god_n luk_n 1._o 35._o 3._o abraham_n his_o own_o son_n so_o god_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o abraham_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o 5._o abraham_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o more_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o god_n â—…uld_v have_v any_o more_o heb._n 1._o 5._o 6._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n much_o more_o god_n son_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 7._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o son_n of_o proof_n so_o be_v god_n son_n most_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 4._o 8._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o belove_a one_o so_o god_n son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 9_o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o isaac_n christ_n a_o jesus_n luk_n 2._o 10._o 10._o abraham_n son_n be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 9_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o offer_v 2._o in_o the_o motive_n wherewith_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v on_o work_n abraham_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o person_n offer_v be_v god_n and_o abraham_n the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o one_o creature_n and_o other_o not_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n no_o nor_o betwixt_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v further_o add_v not_o betwixt_o a_o
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
people_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a contradiction_n further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d against_o himself_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v his_o disciple_n to_o blame_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o rub_v corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n matth._n 15._o 2._o but_o even_o against_o his_o own_o self_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o preach_v and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o may_v have_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o violent_a contradiction_n but_o impudent_o they_o contradict_v he_o himself_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a person_n may_v have_v the_o most_o virulent_a opposition_n by_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n §._o 25._o of_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n that_o christ_n pattern_n in_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n as_o he_o do_v may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n the_o damage_n be_v in_o general_a hint_v in_o this_o particle_n lest_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o two_o greek_a word_n a_o that_o not_o that_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prevention_n imply_v that_o such_o a_o damage_n of_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n the_o damage_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weary_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n or_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o toyâ—…_n in_o any_o hard_a work_n and_o with_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o or_o rather_o through_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n wax_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o the_o former_a course_n i_o find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v we_o translate_v it_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o where_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v add_v the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n wherein_o such_o may_v be_v weary_v or_o faint_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o place_v between_o two_o verb_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o thereupon_o some_o thus_o translate_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o faint_v other_o thus_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o both_o and_o be_v fit_o fix_v betwixt_o they_o they_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n faint_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o who_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v weary_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o latter_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d faint_a signify_v to_o be_v loose_v it_o be_v use_v of_o thing_n fast_o knit_v whereby_o they_o remain_v strong_a and_o steady_a as_o a_o man_n joint_n and_o limb_n but_o if_o they_o be_v loose_v they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o want_v of_o food_n matth._n 9_o 36._o and_o 15._o 32._o and_o to_o such_o a_o faint_a under_o affliction_n v_o 5._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o join_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v gal._n 6._o 9_o by_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o danger_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o virulent_a weary_a contradiction_n and_o strong_a opposition_n may_v make_v man_n weary_a of_o good_a course_n psal._n 73._o 13_o 14._o jer._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o those_o cross_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a so_o humane_a frailty_n be_v much_o perplex_v therewith_o and_o because_o good_a course_n be_v occasion_n of_o such_o contradiction_n many_o wax_n weary_a of_o their_o good_a course_n well_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o note_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n lest_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o herein_o and_o careful_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o this_o last_o clause_n and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wearisomenesse_n weary_a in_o good_a course_n howsoever_o the_o bitterness_n of_o contradiction_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o be_v weary_a yet_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o even_o in_o our_o own_o faint_a spirit_n hereupon_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adâ—…_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal._n 77._o 10._o it_o be_v inward_a faint_v that_o make_v many_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o that_o weariness_n arise_v from_o faint_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n diverse_o mind_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o occasion_n of_o weaâ—…inesse_n in_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n many_o leviâ—…es_n go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o son_n of_o zadock_n remain_v faithful_a ezek._n 44._o 10_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n many_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yet_o not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n prov._n 18._o 14._o nothing_o dismay_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n instance_n moses_n david_n job_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o contradiction_n but_o pusillanimity_n which_o cause_v wearisomeâ—…esse_n it_o be_v a_o undue_a plea_n to_o pretend_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o contradiction_n for_o excuse_n of_o man_n wearisomeness_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n it_o become_v man_n rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o faintheartedness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o when_o man_n due_o load_v themselves_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o â—…ase_v they_o but_o if_o man_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n elsewhere_o think_v to_o ease_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v load_v they_o the_o more_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n load_v he_o or_o to_o load_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n ease_v he_o judge_v you_o this_o further_a show_v how_o needful_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o undainted_a spirit_n and_o needful_a a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v we_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v much_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n wax_v weary_a as_o in_o war_n in_o run_v a_o race_n in_o travel_v in_o undertake_v any_o other_o task_n but_o spiritual_a courage_n will_v so_o enable_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o well_o begin_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a while_n but_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a race_n §._o 26._o of_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v how_o far_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n of_o imitate_v christ_n in_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o blood_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v resist_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a compound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a compound_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 62._o the_o preposition_n add_v in_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d against_o and_o be_v well_o translate_v resist_v it_o be_v a_o soldierlike_a word_n and_o import_v a_o manly_a stand_n against_o a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d foot_n to_o foot_n spear_n to_o spear_n not_o yield_v a_o foot_n or_o haiâ—…es_v cuspis_fw-la breadth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o blood_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o blood_n or_o breath_n remain_v in_o our_o body_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o live_v man_n life_n remain_v in_o his_o blood_n
2_o 4_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 8._o 2._o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o so_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 4._o they_o have_v their_o priest_n so_o have_v we_o 5._o they_o have_v their_o altar_n so_o we_o heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v so_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o they_o have_v their_o incense_n so_o we_o mal._n 1._o 11._o rev._n 8._o 3._o 8._o they_o have_v their_o passeover_n so_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o further_o our_o privilege_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n far_o to_o exceed_v they_o 3._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v these_o in_o some_o particular_n offer_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v his_o gen._n 4._o 3._o call_v on_o god_n as_o enos_n do_v in_o his_o time_n gen._n 4._o 26._o walk_v before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o shall_v we_o indeed_o show_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a §._o 108._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v but_o metaphorical_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n magistrate_n over_o country_n city_n or_o burrows_n have_v their_o book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o true_a denizen_n or_o free_a citizen_n be_v write_v so_o have_v university_n and_o college_n so_o have_v general_n of_o army_n and_o their_o under_a captain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n or_o governor_n of_o people_n as_o they_o have_v book_n wherein_o man_n name_n be_v write_v so_o they_o have_v a_o court_n or_o some_o other_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v those_o name_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o roll_n or_o book_n for_o write_v name_n here_o mention_v import_v as_o much_o and_o his_o court_n of_o roll_n which_o be_v heaven_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o secret_a and_o sure_a court_n these_o phrase_n be_v for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a conceive_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o and_o metaphor_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o that_o end_n for_o register_n man_n name_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o such_o and_o such_o incorporation_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o so_o this_o write_n of_o our_o name_n in_o heaven_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n now_o concern_v god_n book_n i_o find_v sundry_a sortâ—…_n mention_v as_o god_n open_a and_o god_n secret_a book_n 1._o god_n open_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o whole_a will_n so_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o also_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n and_o avoid_v death_n be_v declare_v psal._n 40._o 7._o isa._n 34._o 16._o by_o this_o book_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v find_v out_o what_o person_n what_o matter_n be_v register_v in_o his_o secret_a book_n 2._o god_n secret_a book_n be_v general_a or_o special_a general_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 139._o 16._o 2._o his_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v psal._n 56._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 16._o when_o man_n intend_v to_o have_v matter_n keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v they_o will_v write_v they_o down_o so_o to_o show_v god_n remember_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bookâ—…_n of_o remembrance_n his_o special_a book_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o one_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o other_o of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v rev._n 20._o 12._o these_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v man_n conscience_n now_o then_o to_o note_v out_o these_o book_n and_o in_o order_n we_o have_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n general_a decree_n 2._o the_o special_a book_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 4._o the_o open_a book_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n 5._o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v which_o be_v godâ—…_n eternal_a election_n of_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n man_n name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n set_v down_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 1._o because_o god_n decree_n be_v as_o himself_o on_o high_a not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n while_o here_o we_o live_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o search_v this_o record_n for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v count_v unsearchable_a deut._n 30._o 12._o 2._o because_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a place_n matth._n 6._o 20._o none_o can_v come_v thither_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o 3._o because_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o election_n they_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 19_o matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o book_n be_v style_v book_n of_o life_n as_o phil._n 4._o 3._o §._o 109._o of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o another_o kind_n of_o person_n towhom_v by_o the_o gopell_n we_o be_v bring_v be_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o the_o person_n here_o style_v god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o function_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n his_o last_o act_n of_o government_n be_v intend_v even_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o all_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o immortal_a creature_n be_v mean_v as_o angel_n and_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o knit_v this_o clause_n with_o the_o other_o precedent_a sentence_n and_o shâ—…ws_n that_o as_o every_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n imply_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o also_o and_o as_o they_o so_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o these_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o favour_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n and_o so_o couple_v with_o they_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a as_o they_o be_v viz._n a_o special_a prerogative_n beside_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o a_o prerogative_n be_v evident_a tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 13._o luk._n 21._o 28._o yea_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v faithful_a one_o bless_v matth._n 24._o 46._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21._o 3â—…_n take_v heed_n leave_v that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o suare_fw-la it_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n answ._n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o snare_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n it_o bring_v for_o by_o a_o snare_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o sowl_n be_v endanger_v in_o that_o the_o snare_n itself_o kill_v such_o as_o it_o take_v or_o else_o fast_o hold_v they_o till_o the_o hunter_n or_o fowler_n take_v
the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o charity_n judge_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a it_o can_v of_o all_o it_o interprete_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v brotherly-love_n establish_v 3._o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o unanimous_a in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o union_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o effectual_a loc_n mean_n of_o work_v and_o preserve_v union_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o who_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 4._o 32._o under_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n unanimity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o brotherly-love_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 2._o qu._n what_o if_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o one_o opinion_n so_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v difference_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ans._n in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o dissent_v in_o love_n and_o wait_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o difference_n in_o judgement_n must_v not_o cause_v alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n especial_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o 3._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v thorough_o inform_v about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n thou_o we_o can_v thereof_o god_n love_n be_v as_o fire_n it_o heat_v where_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n so_o love_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o now_o they_o who_o true_o love_v god_n will_v undoubted_o love_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v 1_o john_n 4._o 20_o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v the_o more_o enforce_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o withal_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o we_o see_v apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o rule_n concern_v opinion_n §_o 8._o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly-love_n concern_v meditation_n for_o meditation_n 1._o we_o must_v advise_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n love_n of_o brotherly-love_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n have_v a_o eminency_n in_o brotherly-love_n now_o love_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o grace_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o that_o way_n be_v to_o season_v all_o with_o love_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a singular_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n he_o lay_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n together_o and_o conclude_v that_o of_o they_o love_n be_v the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o great_a in_o use_n great_a in_o continuance_n in_o use_n because_o all_o practical_a grace_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o love_n and_o love_n extend_v hope_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o only_a whereas_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o hand_n clasp_v fast_o hold_v that_o which_o make_v to_o one_o own_o good_a love_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n open_v disperse_v that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o continuance_n love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o these_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n but_o love_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o a_o creature_n may_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n resemble_v then_o love_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n love_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n thus_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o this_o do_v in_o a_o high_a transcendent_a manner_n commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o due_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v due_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o brother_n brother_n here_o mean_v be_v saint_n saint_n by_o call_v whatsoever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v most_o precious_a person_n they_o be_v style_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o honourable_a isa._n 43._o 4._o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o comparative_o the_o righâ—…_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v than_o any_o other_o man_n not_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o life_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o in_o his_o death_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 116._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14._o 13._o this_o make_v balaam_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o beautify_v they_o to_o make_v they_o amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o they_o psal._n 91._o 11._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o glory_n who_o shall_v not_o who_o will_v not_o be_v kind_o affectionate_a to_o they_o in_o brotherly-love_n 3._o we_o must_v serious_o think_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o they_o and_o do_v from_o they_o the_o good_a be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a laban_n learned_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o jacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o potiphar_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3._o the_o good_a that_o those_o man_n receive_v from_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o saint_n be_v temporal_a much_o spiritual_a good_a may_v also_o be_v receive_v from_o such_o by_o their_o pious_a pattern_n prudent_a counsel_n pithy_a exhorration_n powerful_a prayer_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n yea_o hereby_o also_o may_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v promote_v due_a consideration_n of_o these_o and_o other-like_a benefit_n can_v but_o work_v brotherly-love_n towards_o they_o 4._o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o prejudice_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v from_o professor_n disâ—…entions_n alienation_n of_o their_o heart_n one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o dissension_n follow_v thereupon_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v thereby_o blaspheme_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n slander_v the_o holy_a profession_n disgrace_v the_o faithful_a one_o grieve_v the_o guiltless_a miscensured_a the_o weak_a offend_v and_o enemy_n make_v to_o insult_v sure_o they_o who_o due_o consider_v these_o mischief_n will_v for_o the_o prevent_v hereof_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n §._o 9_o of_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n concern_v practice_n for_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v remove_v such_o impediment_n as_o ordinary_o keep_v man_n self-love_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o brotherly_a love_n one_o great_a and_o prime_a impediment_n be_v self-love_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o self-love_n it_o be_v like_o the_o thorn_n among_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v thorn_n use_v to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o good_a corn_n can_v there_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o maturity_n self-love_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v oft_o oppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o
full_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o this_o cast_n of_o our_o care_n on_o god_n providence_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o matth._n 6._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n by_o experience_n we_o see_v how_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n providence_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v in_o this_o case_n because_o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o to_o misplace_v their_o confidence_n than_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10._o 15._o 4._o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o riches_n must_v be_v moderate_a herein_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o prov._n 30._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 11._o be_v content_a therefore_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o this_o lesson_n have_v paul_n well_o learned_a phil._n 4._o 11._o contentedness_n and_o covetousness_n be_v direct_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n oppose_v they_o 5._o we_o must_v pray_v against_o covetousness_n as_o he_o who_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o hardly_o cure_v it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n great_a miracle_n to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh_n 9_o 32._o §._o 55._o of_o well_o use_v abundance_n in_o case_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v abundance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o job_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v about_o well_o use_v the_o same_o for_o that_o end_n let_v these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v negative_a and_o some_o affirmative_a 1._o negative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o abuse_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n these_o be_v abuse_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v above_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n if_o they_o increase_v psal._n 62._o 10._o delight_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o 3._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o do_v not_o so_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o if_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 4._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9_o 23._o nor_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o make_v a_o man_n proud_a of_o they_o 5._o let_v not_o thy_o wealth_n move_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n taâ—…eth_v in_o rich_a man_n say_v you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o 6._o 6._o let_v they_o not_o occasion_v thou_o to_o oppress_v other_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n imply_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v prone_a hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o rich_a oppress_v you_o jam._n 2._o 6._o the_o riâ—…h_a man_n that_o take_v his_o poor_a neighbour_n lamb_n to_o entertain_v a_o traveller_n oppress_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 4._o 2._o affirmative_a rule_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov_n 3._o 9_o so_o order_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o as_o with_o they_o thou_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v piety_n 2._o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v thereby_o five_o other_o talent_n matth._n 25._o 20._o 3._o make_v friend_n of_o thy_o riches_n luk._n 16._o 9_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o may_v be_v evidence_n and_o thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o piety_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o like_o grace_n 4._o serious_o and_o frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o account_n that_o man_n be_v to_o give_v of_o use_v their_o wealth_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o steward_n and_o a_o steward_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o 5._o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o advice_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a loâ—…d_n §._o 56._o of_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n about_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o nature_n practice_n examination_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o how_o guilty_a he_o stand_v thereof_o this_o duty_n lie_v on_o covetousness_n every_o one_o in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o covetousness_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v â—…est_a know_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a a_o disease_n as_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o it_o will_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o thorough_o sift_v themselves_o certain_o he_o find_v himself_o addict_v thereto_o who_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119._o 36._o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act._n 13._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v so_o deceive_v a_o sin_n cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o prudence_n providence_n good_a husbandry_n thriftiness_n harmlesnesse_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o eat_v fret_a and_o consume_v a_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o search_v out_o but_o suffer_v to_o lurk_v and_o grow_v it_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o thorn_n which_o soak_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n fruitless_a matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o frequent_a the_o word_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o this_o covetousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o professor_n may_v prove_v like_o the_o wild_a goard_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 4_o 39_o 40._o and_o like_o that_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n josh._n 7._o 11._o 5._o many_o for_o want_n of_o through_o try_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pharisee_n be_v covetous_a yet_o they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 18._o 11._o §._o 57_o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o covetousness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o search_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o out_o god_n himself_o have_v exhort_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o search_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o camp_n give_v he_o advice_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o josh._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v therefore_o here_o to_o add_v a_o direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o argue_v a_o covetous_a disposition_n covetousness_n be_v style_v the_o
6._o §._o 96._o of_o minister_n be_v guide_n they_o who_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o oversight_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o participle_n and_o come_v from_o a_o imperare_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v to_o go_v before_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v over_o other_o to_o govern_v it_o signify_v also_o to_o think_v act._n 26._o 2._o to_o suppose_v phil._n 2._o 25._o to_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 13._o and_o to_o count_v or_o account_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o it_o be_v thrice_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o 29._o &_o 11._o 11_o 26._o but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v thrice_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a sense_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v governor_n as_o mat._n 2._o 6._o act._n 7._o 10._o and_o chief_a luk._n 22._o 26._o act._n 15._o 22._o some_o judicious_a translator_n in_o latin_a do_v interpret_v it_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v pareus_n guide_n this_o word_n set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o minister_n their_o dignity_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o function_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n they_o minister_n be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o name_n guide_n their_o duty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o practice_n to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n sundry_a other_o title_n which_o set_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o minister_n they_o as_o ruler_n joh._n 7._o 48._o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o guide_n matth._n 23._o 16_o 24._o leader_n matth._n 15._o 14._o john_n 10._o 3._o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o shepherd_n matth._n 9_o 36._o pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 12._o steward_n tit._n 1._o 7._o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o father_n 1_o king_n 13._o 14._o philem_n v_o 10._o god_n have_v make_v minister_n to_o be_v such_o guide_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o people_n need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v miâ—…_n not_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v need_n of_o guide_n when_o philip_n ask_v the_o eunuch_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o 31._o paul_n be_v true_a of_o all_o minister_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o open_a people_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o by-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n whereinto_o people_n will_v soon_o fall_v if_o they_o have_v not_o guide_n 2._o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o they_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n hardly_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v hardly_o hold_v therein_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v over_o they_o to_o exhort_v incite_v admonish_v persuade_v reprove_v and_o use_v all_o other_o meet_v mean_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o hold_v they_o therein_o the_o good_a that_o people_n may_v reap_v by_o minister_n be_v make_v guide_n be_v very_o great_a minister_n thereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o minister_n be_v guide_n superior_n and_o inferior_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n minister_n themselves_o and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o their_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o ability_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o guide_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n so_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o reap_v from_o those_o former_a guide_n far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v from_o the_o late_a guide_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n excel_v our_o body_n heavenly_a commodity_n excel_v earthly_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n excel_v temporal_a preservation_n this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v spiritual_a guide_n guide_n for_o his_o church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v they_o there_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o in_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o greaâ—…â—…unction_n for_o god_n make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o give_v they_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o confer_v authority_n on_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o final_o in_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o himself_o v._n 17._o mat._n 25._o 19_o luk._n 16._o 2._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3._o 3._o this_o title_n guide_n put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o title_n much_o in_o mind_n and_o well_o weigh_v what_o duty_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v the_o same_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v by_o the_o high_a supreme_a lord_n guide_v set_v over_o people_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a it_o become_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o evidence_n of_o his_o careful_a providence_n guide_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o want_v such_o guide_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n advise_v matth._n 9_o 38._o 3._o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n as_o this_o apostle_n express_o exhort_v v_o 17._o the_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o guide_n remember_v be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d your_o for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n over_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n every_o one_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o most_o meet_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o in_o special_a be_v remember_v the_o rule_n of_o relation_n require_v as_o much_o as_o guide_n must_v be_v most_o careful_a over_o their_o own_o people_n so_o people_n must_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o guide_n §._o 97._o of_o guide_n preach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v speak_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v namely_o for_o preach_v see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 23._o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o call_v guide_n or_o governor_n consist_v herein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o call_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o 15._o herein_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o say_v three_o time_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o peter_n himself_o do_v press_v upon_o other_o minister_n say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o like_a do_v paul_n upon_o timothy_n thus_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guide_n of_o god_n people_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o then_o by_o preach_v by_o preach_v it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o o_o that_o this_o be_v due_o weigh_v
which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o qâ—…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o iâ—…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o franâ—…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 16._o the_o world_n hate_v he_o joh._n 15._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luk._n 14._o 33_o §._o 135._o of_o reproach_n because_o they_o who_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o world_n account_v very_a fool_n and_o plain_a idiot_n and_o many_o way_n reproach_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n bear_v his_o reproach_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o reproach_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o 33._o noun_n reproach_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o one_o just_o upbraid_v unto_o another_o ingratitude_n or_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n towards_o benefit_n receive_v than_o it_o be_v translate_v upbraid_v thus_o christ_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o matth._n 11._o 20._o thus_o he_o upbraid_v his_o disciple_n with_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n when_o one_o unjust_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v another_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v translate_v revile_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n revile_v he_o mar._n 15._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o man_n shall_v revile_v for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 5._o 11._o but_o this_o noun_n be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o complain_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o rom._n 15._o 3._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v three_o time_n more_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 33._o &_o 11._o 26._o and_o in_o this_o text._n the_o object_n of_o reproach_n be_v a_o man_n good_a name_n this_o be_v that_o white_a or_o mark_n at_o name_n which_o reproach_n do_v aim_n in_o shoot_v out_o their_o venomous_a arrow_n of_o reproach_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o a_o generous_a mind_n have_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o wealth_n health_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o good_a name_n do_v pierce_v deep_a into_o a_o man_n soul._n in_o this_o respect_n reproach_n which_o wound_v a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v very_o grievous_a christ_n himself_o put_v reproach_n into_o the_o catalogue_n persecution_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v say_v to_o mock_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o persecute_v gal._n 4._o 29._o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v make_v hereof_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o reproach_n be_v a_o very_a bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n among_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o such_o as_o david_n make_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o point_n he_o resemble_v reproachful_a word_n to_o sharp_a deadly_a instrument_n of_o war_n as_o arrows_z sword_n spear_n and_o to_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o serpent_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 57_o 4._o &_o 58._o 4._o &_o 140._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a arrow_n that_o satan_n shoot_v against_o job_n namely_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n reproach_v he_o he_o do_v much_o complain_v hereof_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n though_o reproach_n be_v very_o grievous_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o righteous_a who_o have_v least_o deserve_v it_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o for_o reproach_n be_v manifest_v and_o cast_v upon_o person_n many_o way_n reproach_n 1._o by_o word_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o reproach_v one_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 2._o by_o sign_n as_o wag_v the_o head_n mat._n 27._o 39_o wag_v the_o hand_n zeph._n 2._o 15._o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n psal._n 22._o 7._o laugh_v job_n 12._o 4._o and_o by_o other_o like_a mean_n 3._o by_o write_v thus_o senacherib_n reproach_v hezâ—…kiah_n all_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o a_o letter_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o 4._o by_o disgraceful_a deed_n such_o as_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o especial_a reason_n of_o reproach_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o reproach_v the_o camp_n to_o christ._n 1._o that_o envy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o proneness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o misjudge_v the_o upright_a this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o many_o who_o live_v in_o david_n time_n which_o provoke_v he_o oft_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o he_o psal._n 26._o 1_o 2._o §._o 136._o of_o bear_v reproach_n upon_o the_o forename_a point_n concern_v reproach_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 2._o a_o sword_n that_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o portion_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o cast_v upon_o saint_n without_o their_o defect_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n or_o undue_a suspicion_n of_o reproacher_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n fit_o add_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v so_o as_o christian_n must_v bear_v reproach_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v bear_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o do_v bear_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o his_o bed_n to_o lay_v he_o before_o christ_n luk._n 5._o 18._o it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n bear_v 1._o willingness_n to_o undergo_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o 2._o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o a_o porter_n that_o must_v bear_v a_o burden_n will_v both_o willing_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o also_o constant_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n and_o not_o turn_v back_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o burden_n reproach_n be_v that_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v take_v up_o matth._n 16._o 24._o this_o phrase_n to_o take_v up_o imply_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o one_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o lie_v under_o a_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o inward_a meek_a disposition_n which_o keep_v the_o passion_n from_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n from_o be_v vex_v and_o perplex_v yea_o and_o from_o wish_v revenge_n against_o the_o reproacher_n 2._o by_o a_o outward_a answerable_a carriage_n and_o that_o either_o by_o silence_n not_o return_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o or_o by_o return_v a_o mild_a answer_n as_o he_o who_o say_v be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o gideon_n return_v to_o the_o ephramite_n judg._n 8._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n intend_v under_o bear_v of_o reproach_n be_v courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o persist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v david_n bear_v his_o wife_n reproach_n when_o she_o account_v he_o as_o a_o vain_a fellow_n for_o manifest_v his_o zeal_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 16_o 20_o 22._o this_o be_v to_o bear_v reproach_n aright_o §._o 137._o of_o christ_n reproach_n the_o particular_a reproach_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o advise_v to_o bear_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d his_o reproach_n mean_v the_o reproach_n of_o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v â—…ven_v i_o here_o in_o this_o text._n see_v so_o many_o point_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_a a_o reference_n this_o testimony_n have_v â—…to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v both_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o also_o out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 3._o it_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o that_o as_o other_o man_n he_o stand_v in_o needâ—…_n god_n aid_n and_o thereupon_o as_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o brethren_n he_o put_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o pertinent_o infer_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n in_o that_o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethreâ—…_n and_o why_o he_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neithâ—…_n ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a so_o to_o do_v namely_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 119._o of_o christ_n put_n his_o trust_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v signify_v to_o rest_v upon_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a by_o he_o the_o bramble_n therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n thâ—…_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o trust_n in_o my_o shadow_n judg._n 9_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v iâ—…_n translate_v refuge_n psal._n 46._o 1._o and_o in_o suudry_n other_o place_n in_o isa._n 8._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d another_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o â—…pes_n the_o noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n signify_v hope_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o psal._n 71._o 5._o job_n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v trust_v on_o a_o good_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v translate_v confidence_n phil._n 6._o 6._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v i_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o he_o 148._o the_o relative_a he_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 2._o isa._n 8._o 18._o so_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v man_n rest_v on_o god_n to_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v through_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o well_o accomplish_v they_o god_n he_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a straits_n psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isa._n 8._o 18._o yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o great_a enemy_n give_v testimony_n hereunto_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n matth._n 27._o 43._o though_o they_o say_v it_o in_o deâ—…ision_n and_o scorn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n this_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o many_o prayer_n which_o time_n after_o time_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n heb._n 9_o 7._o he_o do_v the_o rather_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o manifest_a as_o much_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o god_n own_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o our_o manifold_a straits_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o that_o the_o may_v thereby_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n christ_n as_o man_n well_o know_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v we_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o straits_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o straits_n pray_v and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o confidence_n declare_v the_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o have_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sundry_a metaphor_n à s_o rock_n fortresse_n strength_n buckler_n horn_n of_o salvation_n high_a power_n and_o deliverer_n set_v out_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o god_n and_o show_v how_o sure_a and_o safe_a a_o refuge_n he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 10._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n confidence_n upon_o his_o boldness_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o bold_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o boldness_n even_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n confidence_n in_o god_n drive_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o much_o do_v he_o testify_v who_o say_v my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thereupon_o add_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal._n 57_o 1_o 7._o and_o again_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n so_o bold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n sure_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o fear_n shame_n or_o any_o high_a or_o base_a respect_n to_o man_n keep_v we_o from_o a_o open_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n §._o 120._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a application_n of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o repeat_v the_o second_o time_n this_o phrase_n and_o again_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 77._o the_o testimony_n be_v this_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o this_o without_o all_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o in_o word_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o the_o greek_a translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_o true_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n may_v typical_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n this_o be_v before_o in_o part_n declare_v §_o 118_o and_o may_v more_o full_o be_v clear_v by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o chapter_n two_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 10_o verse_n the_o late_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o promise_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o high_a saâ—…_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n ver_fw-la 14._o concern_v who_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o incredulous_a and_o remain_v among_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n just_a indignation_n conceive_v against_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o so_o do_v christ._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o offer_v himself_o and_o all_o
10._o of_o man_n backwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o these_o be_v too_o too_o backward_o in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o seek_v holiness_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o common_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o with_o least_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o so_o delightsom_a it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a every_o way_n so_o excellent_a that_o if_o angel_n have_v take_v any_o food_n they_o will_v have_v eat_v that_o food_n yet_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v some_o while_n enjoy_v it_o account_v it_o light_a bread_n and_o loathe_v it_o num._n 21._o 5._o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v holiness_n can_v just_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o especial_a mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 30._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o word_n regard_v i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v holiness_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17._o 16._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v holiness_n more_o will_v be_v holy_a then_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a will_v be_v more_o holy_a many_o in_o this_o case_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v even_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a sluggish_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o excellent_a property_n aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n in_o follow_v holiness_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v signify_v a_o pursue_v of_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o one_o as_o hunter_n and_o hound_n follow_v the_o game_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v get_v it_o seâ—…_n such_o before_o you_o and_o thus_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o shall_v instinct_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o get_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o shall_v not_o reason_n much_o more_o put_v we_o on_o to_o get_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n as_o holiness_n be_v or_o further_o set_v hunter_n or_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v reason_v put_v on_o natural_a man_n to_o strive_v in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n grace_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n put_v we_o on_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n for_o attain_v this_o prize_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o §._o 12._o of_o direction_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o holy_a brethren_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n for_o superstition_n hypocriste_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n itself_o make_v pretence_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v mistake_v the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v and_o diligence_n we_o use_v the_o further_a we_o shall_v be_v off_o from_o it_o the_o fast_a a_o traveller_n go_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o far_o he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a holiness_n see_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o holiness_n here_o mean_v 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o froâ—…_n all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o may_v you_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n observe_v for_o perfect_v of_o a_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thus_o physician_n purge_v our_o peccant_a humour_n chirurgeon_n draw_v out_o fester_a matter_n husbanâ—…men_n sâ—…ack_v up_o broom_n brier_n thorn_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o pâ—…sophers_n hold_v of_o privation_n may_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o induction_n of_o another_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 3._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n isa._n 1._o 16._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o except_o we_o take_v this_o course_n all_o our_o labour_n after_o holiness_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o have_v special_a care_n of_o your_o company_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o unholy_a one_o associate_n thyself_o with_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o you_o may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o proverb_n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o he_o imply_v thereby_o that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o proverb_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o with_o a_o evil_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o 4._o be_v conscionable_a and_o constant_a in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v holiness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o communicate_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n order_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o man_n foolish_a conceit_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o holiness_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 19_o act._n 8._o 28_o &_o 17._o 11._o and_o holy_a conference_n deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 3._o secret_n mean_n be_v 1._o examination_n of_o one_o self_n psal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o by_o this_o one_o may_v know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 119_o 15_o 97._o this_o must_v be_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o will_v keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o good_a thought_n 5._o be_v instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o make_v we_o holy_a 6._o be_v patient_a under_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v â—…takers_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o that_o place_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n call_v the_o apostle_n good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n be_v further_o manifest_v under_o this_o call_v phrase_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v on_o by_o voice_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 21._o this_o word_n call_v be_v in_o scripture_n
before_o god_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n instance_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n good_a be_v thereby_o turn_v into_o evil_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n 5._o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n make_v god_n reject_v that_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v isa._n 1._o 11._o 6._o god_n detest_v thing_n command_v by_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ill_a manner_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 7._o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o even_o about_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thorough_o do_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 58._o 3._o this_o use_n be_v the_o rathâ—…r_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o best_a knowâ—…_n his_o own_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v but_o be_v deep_o humble_v ever_o for_o our_o fail_n humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n i_o know_v nothing_o which_o minister_v more_o matâ—…_n of_o humiliation_n to_o professor_n than_o this_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n iâ—…habod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pray_v sing_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n almsdeed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o which_o if_o profane_a man_n know_v they_o will_v inâ—…_n over_o professor_n 3._o this_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o abnegation_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n abnegation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o best_a work_n for_o we_o much_o fail_v therein_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o he_o well_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o do_v justiciaries_n well_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o gay_a peacocks-feather_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themâ—…_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o rather_o as_o the_o humble_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o lesson_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v this_o consideraâ—…_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o conceit_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o merit_v of_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a apprehension_n 4._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v as_o well_o how_o to_o do_v what_o we_o enâ—…_n exhortation_n as_o what_o we_o do_v god_n love_v adverb_n we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 5._o for_o well_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a observe_v these_o few_o rule_n direction_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n diligent_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v for_o god_n word_n do_v express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o think_v on_o duty_n before_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thereto_o sudden_a hasty_a rash_a unprepared_a enterprize_v a_o sacred_a duty_n be_v one_o occasion_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 2._o 3._o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o circumspect_a in_o every_o circumstance_n conceit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n alone_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a duty_n read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17_o 4._o in_o penitent_a confession_n acknowledge_v thy_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n thus_o may_v thou_o gain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o former_a fail_n and_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a humble_a free_a serious_a confession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o power_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o former_a note_n psal._n 32._o 5._o for_o the_o latter_a act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o for_o both_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 5._o pray_v for_o ability_n even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v herein_o especial_o manifest_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v read_v hear_v fast_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n do_v just_a act_n and_o perform_v other_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o substance_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o none_o can_v do_v good_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o 6._o for_o comfort_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o surety_n in_o who_o consolation_n be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o heb._n 6._o 26._o as_o john_n be_v comfort_v upon_o hear_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotency_n we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v as_o joâ—…n_n have_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o surety_n perfection_n as_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thy_o performance_n when_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v fast_o fix_v upon_o thy_o surety_n §._o 18._o of_o god_n care_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o a_o pattern_n be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n see_v §_o 13._o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n thence_o derive_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o this_o act_n of_o show_v a_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 9_o hereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o 11._o divine_a worship_n god_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereabouts_o for_o this_o end_n god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n by_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o give_v sundry_a law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o write_v they_o down_o for_o postâ—…rity_n he_o give_v also_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n after_o all_o these_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v he_o he_o also_o send_v forth_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o succeed_a age_n the_o lord_n well_o understand_v what_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o superstition_n possâ—…sseth_v man_n soul_n and_o how_o all_o the_o
world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o none_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o from_o himself_o 1._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v stumble_v or_o mistake_v his_o way_n and_o perish_v hereby_o do_v god_n justify_v himself_o about_o the_o distraction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o show_v that_o their_o wander_a be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o answer_v god_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v instruction_n and_o direction_n by_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o same_o thus_o will_v god_n continue_v his_o light_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v thus_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o here_o and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o hereafter_o §._o 19_o of_o god_n give_v law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o place_n where_o god_n show_v the_o foresay_a pattern_n to_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o exod._n 24._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mount_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v mount_n sinai_n where_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n alone_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n god_n take_v moses_n thus_o on_o high_a far_o from_o all_o society_n with_o other_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o all_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o ordinary_a sustenance_n to_o give_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v from_o abouâ—…_n even_o from_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o more_o conscionable_o and_o obedient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o god_n god_n also_o will_v hereby_o fit_v and_o prepare_v moses_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o keep_v from_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n from_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n and_o encumbrance_n natural_a or_o secular_a arise_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o thereby_o enable_v and_o fit_v whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n his_o solitariness_n be_v a_o especial_a help_n thereunto_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 3._o for_o every_o high-priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n vers._n 3._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n this_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 3._o 2._o illustrate_v v_o 4._o 3._o confirm_a â—…_n 5._o 1._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o case_n grant_v 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o the_o case_n grant_v three_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o person_n high-priest_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n â—…very_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o case_n be_v ordain_v 3._o the_o act_n to_o offer_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o kind_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o inference_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v also_o offer_v this_o inference_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a expression_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v â—…et_o down_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o person_n intend_v this_o man_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n somewhat_o also_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v vers._n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o illustration_n the_o place_n where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o priest_n offer_v be_v discuss_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o where_o christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n 2._o where_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v they_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o employ_v by_o a_o supposition_n 2._o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o supposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n these_o two_o imply_v a_o strong_a negation_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 2._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n there_o be_v priest_n 2._o their_o act_n that_o offer_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n gift_n 3._o the_o ground_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o god_n ordinance_n v_o 5._o this_o may_v have_v a_o remote_a reference_n to_o v_o 3._o every_o high-priâ—…st_a be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o serveth-unto_a the_o example_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o v_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v admonish_v and_o receive_v a_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o do_v as_o they_o do_v this_o confirmation_n manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o that_o shadow_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o confirmation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o legal_a priest_n 2._o their_o warrant_n their_o office_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n who_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o type_n 2._o by_o the_o truth_n the_o type_n be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n example_n shadow_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n heavenly_a thiâ—…gs_n the_o priest_n warrant_v be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o exemplify_v in_o propound_v the_o warrant_n there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o minister_n that_o be_v employ_v moses_n be_v admonish_v 2._o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o god_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o warrant_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoin_v it_o see_n 2._o the_o matter_n herein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o minister_n employ_v that_o thou_o make_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v they_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n 2._o exemplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n §._o 21._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 8._o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o vers._n 3._o i._o christ_n be_v a_o high-priest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o ii_o every_o one_o in_o a_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o general_a parâ—…icle_n â—…ery_n see_v §_o 8._o iii_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o ministry_n such_o be_v high-priest_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ordain_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o iv._o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n v._o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o sacrifiâ—…s_n also_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n these_o three_o last_o point_n be_v all_o in_o term_n express_v of_o they_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o his_o office_n this_o adverb_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 9_o viii_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 9_o ix_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o